jerome_n the_o translator_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a but_o also_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n consent_v and_o agree_a this_o be_v write_v the_o more_o large_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n now_o a_o day_n see_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o this_o most_o plain_a and_o earnest_a act_n and_o write_v of_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o such_o antiquity_n holiness_n and_o authority_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o truth_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v neither_o of_o epiphanius_n write_v nor_o saint_n jerome_n translation_n either_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a fort_n for_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n retain_v the_o hatred_n which_o jew_n have_v to_o image_n still_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o a_o jew_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o christian._n oh_o jewish_a impudency_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o deviser_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o jew_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o reason_n they_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o glad_o for_o if_o epiphanius_n judgement_n against_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n then_o likewise_o follow_v it_o that_o no_o sentence_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n sound_a for_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n for_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a writer_n as_o tertulian_n cipâ—ian_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v of_o gentile_n which_o be_v favourer_n and_o worshipper_n if_o image_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o let_v some_o what_o slip_n out_o of_o their_o pen_n sound_v for_o image_n rather_o as_o gentile_n then_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o that_o image_n come_v first_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n maintain_v image_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o amongst_o image_n &_o idol_n and_o have_v drink_v in_o idolatry_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n hold_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mark_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n that_o write_v as_o how_o agreeable_o or_o contrary_o to_o god_n word_n he_o do_v write_v and_o so_o to_o credit_n or_o discredit_v he_o now_o what_o god_n word_n say_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o you_o hear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v helen_n find_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o title_n on_o it_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v a_o ethnyshe_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v both_o the_o godly_a empress_n fact_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n at_o once_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o heathenyshe_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o every_o cross_a piece_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o his_o xliiii_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o in_o your_o town_n note_v that_o by_o saint_n augustine_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o dead_a or_o creature_n be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the._n xxii_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o neither_o temple_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o banquet_n most_o riotous_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o give_a meat_n to_o dead_a carcase_n do_v bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_a and_o attribute_v their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o religion_n see_v he_o esteem_v worship_a of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o picture_n as_o good_a religion_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o no_o good_a at_o all_o saint_n augustine_n great_o allow_v marcus_n 113._o varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crooken_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o monish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forth_o with_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourself_o content_v with_o these_o few_o at_o this_o present_a now_o as_o concern_v history_n ecclesiastical_a touch_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v know_v why_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v first_o use_v private_o and_o afterwards_o not_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o temple_n but_o in_o conclusion_n worship_v also_o and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v gainsay_v resist_v and_o forbid_v aswell_o by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o also_o by_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n i_o will_v brief_o collect_v into_o a_o compendious_a history_n that_o which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o sundry_a place_n write_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n and_o historiographer_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o plain_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o worship_n any_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a people_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v of_o image_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v they_o and_o afterward_o do_v accomplish_v his_o say_a threaten_n by_o extreme_a punish_v of_o they_o as_o be_v also_o above_o specify_v even_o so_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o worship_a of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a live_n god_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n and_o as_o man_n long_o accustom_v to_o image_n paint_v or_o carve_v image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o mother_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n think_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n
all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n &_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2d_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o 2._o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v 5._o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1â—1_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o 19_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a house_n or_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v in_o likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o solomon_n who_o build_v 26._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o esaias_n in_o the._n 50._o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o 50._o house_n of_o prayer_n amongst_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o 18._o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a wydo_o we_o and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o story_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v mention_v how_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n 2d_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o blessing_n god._n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o 9_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 13._o that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n geve_v ear_n and_o so_o forth_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o 17._o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o 15._o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v to_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o church_n special_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allow_v this_o most_o godly_a and_o necessary_a usage_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o 13._o diverse_a place_n that_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o place_n be_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o continual_a preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n most_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o luke_n you_o read_v how_o jesus_n accord_v to_o 4._o his_o accustom_a use_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v he_o how_o he_o read_v a_o text_n therein_o &_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the._n nineteeen_o be_v express_v how_o he_o teach_v 19_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the._n viij_o of_o john_n jesus_n come_v again_o early_a in_o 8._o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o the._n xviii_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n testify_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o speak_v open_o unto_o 18._o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v and_o that_o secret_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o in_o saint_n luke_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o 21._o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o you_o see_v aswell_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n daily_o and_o special_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n resort_v altogether_o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o example_n of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o they_o act._n the._n v._n how_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o day_n before_o and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o enter_v early_a in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v and_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o diligence_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n in_o 17._o teach_n and_o in_o the_o people_n in_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o
process_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v image_n already_a set_v up_o thus_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n burn_v their_o image_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v more_o vehement_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n hear_v note_n what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o image_n where_o they_o find_v they_o but_o least_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_v of_o image_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n asa_n ezechias_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o the_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o image_n 31._o and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o special_o in_o that_o point_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o contrariwise_o hieroboam_n achab_n joas_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o either_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n or_o image_n undestroyed_a be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v do_v evil_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o such_o altar_n or_o image_n or_o suffer_v they_o undestroyed_a amongst_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o syrst_z chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezechiel_n micheas_n and_o abacuc_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o now_o he_o will_v handle_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n image_n or_o idol_n undestroyed_a he_o denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o my_o 6._o self_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o sword_n over_o you_o to_o destroy_v your_o high_a place_n i_o will_v cante_fw-la down_o your_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o your_o image_n your_o slay_a man_n will_v i_o lay_v before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o cast_v before_o their_o idol_n your_o bone_n will_v i_o strow_v round_o about_o your_o altar_n and_o dwell_v place_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o hill_n chappelles_n lay_v waste_v your_o altar_n destroy_v and_o break_v your_o god_n cast_v down_o and_o take_v away_o your_o temple_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n your_o own_o work_n clean_o root_v out_o your_o slay_a man_n shall_v lie_v amongst_o you_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n worthy_a with_o diligence_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o with_o the_o pestilence_n they_o that_o flee_v into_o hold_n or_o wilderness_n with_o hunger_n and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n to_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o multitude_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o the_o earnest_a charge_n that_o god_o give_v in_o the_o say_a place_n move_v we_o to_o regard_n or_o the_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o dreadful_a destruction_n threaten_v to_o such_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n setter_n up_o or_o maintainer_n of_o they_o may_v engender_v any_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v once_o leave_v and_o forsake_v this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o abomination_n infinite_a place_n almost_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o these_o few_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o they_o pertain_v no_o less_o to_o we_o christian_n then_o to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_o not_o appertain_v to_o we_o saint_n paul_n allege_v one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v general_o for_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o that_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o special_o true_a of_o such_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o in_o no_o age_n or_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v nor_o of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o age_n to_o be_v disobey_v such_o as_o the_o above_o rehearse_v place_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o your_o further_a satisfy_v herein_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_n with_o rejoice_v as_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a &_o dead_a image_n unto_o the_o true_a &_o live_n god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n the._n xiiii_o &_o xvii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the._n xi_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n the._n iiii_o and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a wise_n the_o say_a idol_n or_o image_n and_o worship_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o abhor_v and_o detest_a and_o earnest_o forbid_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n and_o also_o many_o other_o besides_o as_o in_o the._n seven_o and._n xv_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a plague_n of_o idolater_n give_v over_o by_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v forbid_v once_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v number_v amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n &_o that_o such_o as_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n &_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v denounce_v that_o such_o image_n worshipper_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 5._o epistle_n exhort_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o image_n and._n s._n paul_n warn_v we_o to_o flee_v 10._o from_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o care_v for_o health_n and_o sere_a destruction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n vi_fw-la chapter_n affirm_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consent_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o image_n then_o between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n which_o place_n enforce_v both_o that_o we_o
that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o image_n than_o there_o need_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n see_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o material_a creature_n which_o do_v testify_v his_o glory_n now_o if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n be_v he_o not_o better_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o live_n thing_n themselves_o who_o fashion_n the_o image_n express_v for_o of_o surety_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_o know_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o reasonable_a and_o live_n creature_n rather_o than_o by_o dead_a and_o unmoveable_a image_n therefore_o when_o you_o do_v grave_a or_o paint_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o know_v god_n thereby_o sure_o you_o do_v a_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_n beginning_a can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v altogether_o naught_o thus_o far_o athanasius_n a_o very_a ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o judge_v both_o the_o first_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n and_o altogether_o of_o image_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v naught_o lactantius_n likewise_o a_o old_a and_o learned_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o error_n have_v these_o word_n god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o be_v not_o place_v beneath_o but_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o high_a region_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v in_o that_o place_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v for_o if_o religion_n stand_v in_o godly_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o be_v image_n without_o religion_n these_o be_v lactantius_n 16._o word_n who_o be_v above_o xiii_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cirillus_n a_o old_a &_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n have_v these_o word_n many_o have_v leave_v the_o creator_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v abash_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o begotte_v i_o for_o many_o yea_o almost_o all_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n be_v fall_v unto_o such_o folly_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o deity_n or_o god_n head_n to_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n time_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n write_v this_o to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o enter_v say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v there_o a_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n door_n paint_a and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o thavethoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o say_a cloth_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n send_v another_o unpaynted_a cloth_n for_o that_o paint_a one_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n write_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o clothe_v which_o i_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o command_v they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o such_o paint_a clothes_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o goodness_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n that_o you_o take_v away_o such_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unfitting_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o this_o epistle_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o many_o do_v saint_n jerome_n himself_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n in_o most_o high_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o do_v translate_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o write_n of_o authority_n hear_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o say_a saint_n jerome_n give_v he_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o treaty_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o have_v pipe_n say_v saint_n jerome_n pope_n epiphanius_n which_o do_v open_o in_o his_o letter_n call_v thou_o a_o jeritike_a sure_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o neither_o for_o age_n nor_o learning_n nor_o godliness_n of_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n say_v saint_n jerome_n bishop_n epiphanius_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a veneration_n and_o estimation_n that_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v he_o for_o heretic_n be_v prince_n think_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v such_o a_o notable_a man_n and_o in_o the_o trypartite_a 48._o ecclesiastical_a history_n the._n ix_o book_n and_o xlviii_o chapter_n be_v testify_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v yet_o alive_a do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n devil_n be_v expel_v at_o his_o grave_n or_o tomb_n do_v roar_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o authority_n saint_n jerome_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n geve_v unto_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n who_o judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n then_o begin_v by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o christ_n church_n second_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o carve_v grave_v and_o moult_a image_n but_o also_o paint_a image_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o image_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n tear_z it_o a_o sunder_o and_o exhort_v that_o a_o corpse_n shall_v be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilant_a bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o whereas_o neither_o saint_n hierome_n who_o do_v translate_v the_o say_a epistle_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a trypartite_a who_o do_v most_o high_o commend_v epiphanius_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a nor_o no_o other_o godly_a or_o learned_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n or_o short_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o epiphanius_n judgement_n concern_v image_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o much_o less_o corrupt_a &_o more_o pure_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o where_o as_o image_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o in_o paint_v clothes_n and_o wall_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o vigilant_a when_o they_o espy_v they_o remove_v they_o away_o as_o unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v here_o epiphanius_n to_o who_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o only_o saint_n
not_o be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o rehearse_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v &_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o beset_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v â—4_o have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o ireneus_fw-la who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilate_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_n beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v â—7_o deceive_v make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o grave_a or_o melt_a image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z or_o melt_a or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge fish_n and_o vermyne_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ass_n that_o christ_n â—ode_v on_o have_v in_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o place_n ben_fw-mi bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a 20._o law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n can_v any_o more_o beforbidden_a and_o say_v then_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v melt_a or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o these_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o our_o image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v where_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o aswell_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v great_o allow_v dei_fw-la m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o 113_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o monish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n &_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n grece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and._n viij_o c._n year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n aswell_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o 14._o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sapi._fw-la fourteen_o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o demetrium_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o zephirius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o sertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a 5._o persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o ireneus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n aswell_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n
maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n have_v use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o outward_a rite_n &_o manner_n of_o honour_v and_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n aswell_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a gentile_n idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o our_o image_n maintainer_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n herein_o but_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n tutelares_fw-la oh_o siris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnians_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v praesides_fw-la but_o dij_fw-la praesides_fw-la with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v at_o delphos_n apollo_n at_o athens_n minerva_n at_o carthage_n juno_n at_o rome_n quirinus_n etc_n etc_n what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v but_o dij_fw-la patroni_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n patroni_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n in_o paphus_n temple_n venus_n in_o ephesus_n temple_n diana_n &_o such_o like_a alas_o we_o seem_v in_o thus_o think_n and_o do_v to_o have_v learn_v our_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n who_o say_v excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la aditis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o god_n by_o who_o defence_n this_o empire_n stand_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n thereof_o most_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n &_o such_o other_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n diana_n agrotera_n diana_n coriphea_n diana_n ephesia_n etc_n etc_n venus_n cipria_n venus_n paphia_n venus_n gnidia_n whereby_o be_v evident_o mean_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n sake_n shall_v in_o those_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o image_n themselves_o have_v a_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o where_o no_o image_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n terentius_n varro_fw-la show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o veneres_fw-la and_o dianae_n we_o have_v no_o few_o christopher_n lady_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o other_o saint_n oenomaus_n and_o hesiodus_n show_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o gods._n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o few_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o device_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v aswell_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o gentile_n neptune_n tritron_n nereus_n castor_n &_o pollux_n venus_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v saint_n christopher_n saint_n clement_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o special_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o shipman_n sing_v aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v their_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o gentile_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n our_o man_n have_v place_v saint_n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n for_o to_o quench_v fire_n with_o every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v saint_n nicholas_n and_o saint_n gregory_n painters_n saint_n luke_n neither_o lack_n soldier_n their_o mars_n nor_o lover_n their_o venus_n amongst_o christian_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pock_n saint_n roche_n the_o fall_a evil_n saint_v cornelis_n the_o tooth_n ache_v saint_n appoline_n etc_n etc_n neither_o do_a beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o saint_n loy_n be_v the_o horseleache_n and_o saint_n anthony_n the_o swinehearde_n etc_n etc_n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o in_o it_o be_v i_o do_v geve_v victory_n and_o i_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o i_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o help_n etc_n etc_n except_o i_o keep_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o watch_v that_o keep_v it_o thou_o lord_n shall_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n no_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v just_o for_o zealous_a indignation_n cry_v out_o oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n sometime_o yet_o because_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o hability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o saint_n nicholas_n be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o niece_z god_n help_v and_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o saint_n loy_n save_o thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o moil_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n maintain_v and_o save_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n alone_a haste_n access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v of_o he_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o reproach_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v geve_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o take_v none_o unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v bless_v soul_n with_o god_n but_o against_o our_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o ready_a help_n of_o saint_n all_o our_o legend_n hymn_n sequence_n and_o mass_n do_v contain_v story_n laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o they_o and_o prayer_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o sermon_n also_o altogether_o of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o praise_n god_n word_n be_v clean_o lay_v aside_o and_o this_o we_o do_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n to_o their_o false_a god_n for_o these_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v have_v of_o mortal_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a the_o old_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a christian_n have_v write_v against_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christian_a prince_n have_v destroy_v their_o image_n who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_n will_v doubtless_o likewise_o both_o write_v against_o our_o false_a opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o destroy_v their_o image_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o saint_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o make_v saint_n but_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o mean_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o after_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a usage_n to_o make_v they_o of_o saint_n god_n call_v dij_fw-la medioximi_fw-la to_o be_v mean_a dij_fw-la intercessor_n and_o helper_n to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o shall_v be_v weary_a if_o he_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o strong_a illusion_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_a but_o in_o this_o they_o pass_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o saint_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o dead_a &_o therefore_o no_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o gentile_n will_v never_o confess_v of_o their_o god_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o the_o relic_n we_o must_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o special_o on_o relic_n sunday_n and_o while_o we_o offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a or_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o cost_n the_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n go_v merry_o all_o the_o offertory_n time_n with_o praise_v and_o call_v upon_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v then_o in_o presence_n yea_o and_o the_o water_n also_o wherein_o those_o relic_n have_v be_v dip_v must_v with_o great_a reverence_n be_v reserve_v as_o very_o holy_a and_o effectuous_a be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o write_v machabaeis_n thus_o of_o relic_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n nor_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n consume_v with_o time_n but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o behold_v they_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n but_o our_o idolator_n find_v to_o much_o vantage_n of_o relic_n and_o relic_n water_n to_o follow_v saint_n chrisostomes_n counsel_n and_o because_o relic_n be_v so_o gainful_a few_o place_n be_v there_o but_o they_o have_v relic_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o for_o more_o plenty_n of_o relic_n some_o one_o saint_n have_v many_o head_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n some_o have_v six_o arm_n and_o xxvi_o finger_n and_o where_o our_o lord_n bear_v his_o cross_n alone_o if_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o relic_n thereof_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o great_a ship_n in_o england_n will_v scarce_o bear_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o they_o say_v do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o which_o they_o way_n in_o their_o bead_n bid_v that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o also_o into_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o godly_a use_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o every_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o some_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o sword_n in_o some_o the_o scabbard_n in_o some_o a_o shoe_n in_o some_o a_o saddle_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o some_o holy_a horse_n in_o some_o the_o coal_n where_o with_o saint_n laurence_n be_v roast_v in_o some_o place_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v to_o for_o a_o relic_n for_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v a_o relic_n they_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o horse_n bone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o virgin_n arm_n or_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o relic_n oh_o wicked_a impudent_a and_o most_o shameless_a man_n the_o deviser_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o silly_a foolish_a and_o dastardly_a daw_n and_o more_o beastly_a than_o the_o ass_n who_o tail_n they_o kiss_v that_o believe_v such_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o miserable_a and_o silly_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n but_o also_o no_o wise_a than_o ass_n horse_n and_o moil_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o image_n maintainer_n have_v not_o only_o make_v image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n their_o idol_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v image_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolator_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v their_o image_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n ceremony_n superstition_n and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolator_n their_o idol_n but_o in_o many_o point_n also_o have_v far_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o image_n worshipper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n lo_o you_o shall_v here_o their_o own_o open_a confession_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n counsel_n under_o hirene_n the_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o third_o in_o the_o which_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o wary_o and_o fearful_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o blasphenious_a bold_a blaze_a of_o manifest_a idolatry_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o shine_v that_o above_o other_o abominable_a do_n and_o writing_n a_o man_n will_v marvel_v most_o at_o their_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o most_o shameful_a bluster_a boldness_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o least_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n as_o meet_a to_o veter_fw-la their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o but_o have_v now_o take_v a_o harlot_n face_n not_o purpose_v to_o blush_v in_o set_v abroad_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o here_o the_o plain_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_o james_n naclantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o clugium_fw-la write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o put_v in_o print_n now_o of_o late_a as_o venice_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o who_o word_n of_o image_n worship_a be_v these_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o do_v write_v they_o not_o one_o silable_a alter_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la forté_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerantur_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la adorare_fw-la latria_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la latria_fw-la si_fw-la dulia_fw-la vel_fw-la hiperdulia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la pariter_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o in_o english_a be_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o a_o image_n as_o some_o peradventure_o do_v wary_o speak_v but_o also_o do_v worship_n the_o image_n itself_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o image_n or_o the_o thing_n where_o after_o the_o image_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o the_o copy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n if_o the_o copy_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o inferior_a honour_n or_o high_a worship_n the_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n or_o worship_n thus_o far_o have_v naclantus_fw-la who_o blasphemy_n let_v pope_n gregorius_n the_o first_o confute_v &_o by_o his_o authority_n damâ—nâ—_n they_o to_o hell_n as_o his_o successor_n have_v horrible_o thunder_v for_o although_o gregory_n permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o by_o any_o massil_n mean_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o praise_v much_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o the_o forbid_n the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_n any_o image_n but_o naclantus_fw-la blow_v forth_o his_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n willing_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o lest_o such_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v lack_v authority_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v as_o by_o his_o print_a book_n note_v so_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o impudent_a wickedness_n and_o idolatrous_a judgement_n i_o have_v therefore_o more_o larglye_o set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d
necessity_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o a_o honest_a comeliness_n even_o as_o in_o herb_n tree_n and_o sundry_a fruit_n we_o have_v not_o only_o diverse_a necessary_a use_n but_o also_o the_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o delight_v we_o withal_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v both_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n &_o also_o to_o refresh_v our_o sense_n with_o a_o honest_a &_o moderate_a recreation_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o ciiii_o psalm_n confess_v god_n careful_a providence_n 104._o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n as_o herb_n and_o other_o meat_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v as_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n oil_n and_o ointment_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a the_o limit_n of_o humanity_n which_o yield_v only_o to_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o who_o tradition_n we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v if_o we_o geve_v ear_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n will_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v unto_o such_o man_n 2._o as_o shall_v say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o superstitiouslye_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o no_o less_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o beware_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v advance_v ourselves_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o despise_v other_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o fine_a bravery_n to_o wanton_a lewd_a and_o unchaste_a behaviour_n to_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o it_o behove_v lesson_n we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o four_o lesson_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o temper_v ourselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v 1â—_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o costly_a apparel_n as_o that_o harlot_n do_v of_o 7._o who_o solomon_n speak_v proverb_n the_o â–ª_o seven_o which_o perfume_v her_o bed_n and_o deck_v it_o with_o costly_a ornament_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lewd_a lust_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o by_o moderate_a temperance_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o second_o be_v write_v 7._o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o â–ª_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o whereby_o he_o cut_v away_o not_o only_o all_o ambition_n pride_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n but_o also_o all_o inordinate_a care_n &_o affection_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n they_o that_o be_v much_o occupy_v in_o care_v for_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o body_n be_v most_o common_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n â—_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o take_v think_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o rather_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o hindrance_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o 3._o god_n send_v whether_o it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o base_a and_o simple_a attire_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o gorgeous_a apparel_n if_o he_o may_v get_v it_o we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 4._o both_o to_o use_v plenty_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v penury_n remember_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o he_o who_o abhor_v all_o excess_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n who_o also_o utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v whatsoever_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o diminish_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o the_o four_o and_o 4._o last_o rule_n be_v that_o every_o man_n behold_v and_o consider_v his_o own_o vocation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o degree_n and_o office_n within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o look_v to_o wear_v like_o apparel_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v place_v he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v many_o one_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n which_o now_o ruffele_v in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n spend_v more_o by_o the_o year_n in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n them_z their_o father_n receive_v for_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o alas_o now_o a_o day_n how_o many_o may_v we_o behold_v occupy_v whole_o in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n take_n no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o only_o how_o to_o deck_v themselves_o set_v their_o affection_n altogether_o on_o worldly_a bravery_n abuse_v god_n goodness_n when_o he_o send_v plenty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wanton_a lust_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o israelite_n be_v content_v with_o such_o apparel_n as_o god_n give_v they_o 2d_o although_o it_o be_v base_a and_o simple_a and_o god_n so_o bless_v they_o that_o their_o shoe_n and_o clothes_n last_v they_o forty_o year_n yea_o and_o those_o clothes_n which_o their_o father_n have_v wear_v their_o child_n be_v content_a to_o use_v afterward_o but_o we_o be_v never_o content_v and_o therefore_o we_o prosper_v not_o so_o that_o most_o common_o he_o that_o ruffle_v in_o his_o sable_n in_o his_o fine_a fur_a gown_n cork_a slipper_n trim_a buskin_n and_o warm_a mitten_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o chill_v for_o cold_a than_o the_o poor_a labour_a man_n which_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o field_n all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o the_o north_n wound_n blow_v with_o a_o few_o beggarly_a clout_n about_o he_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o wear_v such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o we_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a or_o good_a enough_o for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v one_o gown_n for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n one_o long_o another_o short_a one_o for_o winter_n another_o for_o summer_n one_o through_o fur_a another_o but_o face_v one_o for_o the_o work_n day_n another_o for_o the_o holy_a day_n one_o of_o this_o colour_n another_o of_o that_o colour_n one_o of_o cloth_n another_o of_o silk_n or_o damask_n we_o must_v have_v change_n of_o apparel_n one_o afore_o dinner_n another_o after_o one_o of_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n another_o turkey_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a never_o content_v with_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n but_o the_o most_o man_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o scholar_n have_v their_o press_n so_o full_a of_o apparel_n that_o many_o know_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o have_v which_o thing_n cause_v saint_n james_n to_o pronounce_v this_o terrible_a 5._o curse_n against_o such_o wealthy_a worlding_v go_v to_o you_o rich_fw-fr man_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o your_o wretchedness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth_n eat_v you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o wantonness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o saint_n james_n call_v they_o miserable_a notwithstanding_o their_o riches_n and_o plenty_n of_o apparel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n the_o better_a for_o his_o sign_n fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n do_v not_o he_o nourish_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n 16._o fire_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o content_v ourselves_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n as_o saint_n paul_n 6._o teach_v lest_o desire_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o abundance_n we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n and_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n certain_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v common_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fill_v with_o divers_a vanity_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n
of_o gibeon_n make_v his_o â—_o humble_a petition_n to_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stay_v their_o course_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n until_o such_o time_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o avenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o jehosaphates_n prayer_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n when_o god_n at_o his_o request_n cause_v 20._o his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o who_o can_v marvel_n 18._o enough_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n prayer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o there_o fall_v no_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and._n vi_fw-la month_n again_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rain_v and_o there_o fall_v great_a plenty_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n most_o abundant_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o judith_n hester_n susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o great_o they_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o do_n by_o give_v their_o mind_n earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrisostome_n whereof_o the_o one_o call_v prayer_n the_o key_n of_o 22._o heaven_n the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n more_o strong_a than_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o fervent_a prayer_n now_o then_o dear_o belove_v see_v prayer_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n before_o god_n let_v we_o accord_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o never_o faint_v never_o slack_v never_o geve_v over_o but_o let_v we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o early_o and_o late_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v occupy_v in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n what_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o continual_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o hear_v we_o at_o length_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o very_a importunity_n sake_n remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o poor_a widow_n how_o she_o by_o 17._o her_o importunate_a mean_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v her_o justice_n against_o her_o adversary_n although_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o avenge_v his_o elect_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n thus_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o all_o other_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o faint_v or_o shrink_v remember_v also_o the_o 15._o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n how_o she_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v dog_n as_o one_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o but_o follow_v he_o still_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o her_o daughter_n and_o at_o length_n by_o very_a importunity_n she_o obtain_v her_o request_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v it_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o true_o will_v he_o 16_o perform_v it_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n so_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v always_o make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o always_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o hear_v the_o great_a necessity_n &_o also_o the_o great_a force_n of_o devout_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n declare_v &_o prove_v unto_o you_o both_o by_o diverse_a weighty_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o sundry_a good_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o shall_v you_o learn_v who_o you_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a testament_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a 1._o gift_n say_v he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v to_o this_o effect_n also_o serve_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n yea_o every_o good_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n grace_n and_o peace_n come_v only_o and_o sole_o of_o god_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o say_v oh_o man_n what_o thing_n have_v thou_o which_o thou_o 4._o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o need_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n pertain_a either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o run_v only_o unto_o god_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v send_v they_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n say_v uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o 11._o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n david_n will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o 50._o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v flee_v unto_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n desire_n help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o no_o other_o whereof_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v certain_a condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v then_o do_v our_o prayer_n avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v need_n of_o help_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o save_v only_a god_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o call_v upon_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n but_o what_o man_n be_v so_o gross_a but_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a and_o to_o god_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v call_v neither_o upon_o angel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o saint_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o upon_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v now_o shall_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v
make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o x._o who_o they_o call_v but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v more_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n neither_o aught_o this_o fancy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n because_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o only_a name_n we_o be_v also_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 28._o but_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o 50._o unlearned_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humble_a and_o low_o pour_v 3._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o alabour_v of_o the_o lip_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n true_a prayer_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a groan_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god._n now_o then_o be_v there_o any_o angel_n any_o virgin_n any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v understand_v or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o 6._o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o doubt_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v common_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o albeit_o some_o think_v they_o do_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n 13_z a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o also_o antiquity_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o esai_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 55._o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o religion_n in_o worship_a they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o by_o follow_v their_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v 10._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_v after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o name_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o divine_a service_n but_o never_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o augustine_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oh_o that_o all_o man_n will_v studious_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o 5._o shall_v they_o not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n but_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n aswell_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o no_o other_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o 2._o sin_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o witness_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a door_n whereby_o we_o must_v 10._o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_o be_v please_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o for_o 16._o which_o cause_n also_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v 11_o unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o so_o necessary_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o most_o unthankful_o leave_v he_o and_o run_v unto_o other_o this_o be_v even_o that_o which_o god_n so_o great_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a offence_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n be_v not_o that_o man_n think_v you_o unwise_a that_o will_v run_v for_o water_n to_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o he_o may_v aswell_o go_v to_o the_o head_n spring_n even_o so_o may_v his_o wisdom_n be_v just_o susspect_v that_o will_v flee_v unto_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o he_o may_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v his_o grief_n and_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v strange_a or_o dangerous_a to_o be_v talk_v withal_o then_o may_v we_o just_o draw_v back_o and_o seek_v to_o some_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o 144._o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v he_o what_o if_o we_o be_v sinner_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o 9_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o shall_v we_o despair_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a in_o hear_v sinner_n than_o god_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n saint_n paul_n 103._o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o mercy_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o by_o 2._o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esai_n say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n 52._o in_o my_o anger_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n oh_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o will_n some_o man_n say_v trouble_n god_n at_o all_o time_n with_o my_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o in_o king_n house_n &_o court_n of_o prince_n man_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o first_o use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_v of_o some_o special_a noble_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o this_o reason_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n answer_v very_o rom._n well_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o use_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o officer_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o have_v god_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v we_o need_n not_o any_o helper_n that_o shall_v further_o we_o with_o his_o good_a word_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o need_v one_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o why_o 7._o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o
most_o worthy_o repel_v and_o rebuke_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o like_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o simon_n magus_n a_o sorcerer_n how_o that_o he_o 8._o perceive_n that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v this_o request_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o lucre_n think_v to_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n by_o this_o feat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v whensoever_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n chief_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o 3_n drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v look_v that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v best_o of_o all_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o 22._o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v not_o therein_o have_v his_o own_o will_n fulfil_v but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o ask_v of_o god._n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v 2._o he_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n exempt_n none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n put_v we_o thereby_o to_o knowledge_n how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o pray_v diligent_o for_o 6._o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o expedient_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o god_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o congregation_n continual_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o paul_n among_o the_o 12._o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n herein_o will_v study_v to_o do_v the_o like_a doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o great_o we_o shall_v both_o help_v ourselves_o and_o also_o please_v god._n to_o discourse_v and_o run_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o one_o conclusion_n for_o all_o whosoever_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_n for_o those_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v 5._o good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v 25._o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o practice_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o do_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v 7._o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o follow_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n christ_n in_o this_o miserable_a &_o mortal_a life_n now_o to_o entreat_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o no._n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n which_o place_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v say_v in_o this_o wise_n that_o which_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o the_o 10._o rich_fw-fr man_n in_o luke_n gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o just_a can_v not_o go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a 38._o be_v torment_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v can_v show_v no_o deed_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v they_o which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farth_a these_o word_n as_o they_o confound_v the_o opinion_n of_o help_v the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v clean_o confute_v and_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n now_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v help_v though_o we_o will_v help_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o think_v that_o either_o we_o may_v help_v other_o or_o other_o may_v help_v we_o by_o their_o good_a and_o charitable_a prayer_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o 11_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o toward_o the_o north_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o every_o mortal_a man_n die_v either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n accord_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v also_o plain_o impart_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o third_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n or_o where_o shall_v our_o prayer_n help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a saint_n augustine_n do_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o place_n hypogno_fw-it after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o third_o place_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o scripture_n chrisostome_n metrianun_fw-fr likewise_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o after_o death_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n weep_v also_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o while_o they_o may_v because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n let_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gross_a
answer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o now_o come_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v without_o delay_n and_o cheerful_o enter_v into_o god_n feast_v house_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n provide_v &_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o see_v that_o you_o come_v thither_o with_o your_o holiday_n garment_n not_o like_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o a_o custom_n and_o for_o manner_n sake_n not_o with_o loathsomeness_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o come_v then_o come_v if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o god_n hate_v &_o punish_v such_o counterfeit_n hypocrite_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n former_a parable_n my_o friend_n say_v god_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v he_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n at_o god_n hand_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o holiday_n &_o come_v in_o your_o holiday_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o godly_a mind_n come_v to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o friendship_n and_o charity_n with_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o thy_o do_n stink_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o heart_n sift_v and_o cleanse_v from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n shake_v of_o all_o vain_a thought_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a service_n the_o bird_n when_o she_o will_v flee_v shake_v her_o wing_n shake_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o flee_v high_a than_o all_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o after_o thy_o duty_n due_o do_v in_o this_o earthly_a temple_n and_o church_n thou_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o god_o in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n ¶_o a_o homily_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n among_o the_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n dear_a christian_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v public_a prayer_n &_o the_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o imbrase_v we_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o know_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o exercise_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o consider_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o then_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v &_o how_o many_o sacrament_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v how_o to_o use_v they_o aright_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o anima_fw-la book_n entitle_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v this_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v say_v he_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o return_v to_o god_n through_o a_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n which_o affection_n be_v a_o certain_a willing_a and_o sweet_a incline_v of_o the_o mind_n itself_o towards_o god._n bonifacium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v sacrament_n holy_a sign_n and_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n thing_n they_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o common_a description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n which_o preach_v unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cut_n away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v and_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o circumcise_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o look_v for_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o two_o be_v private_a and_o the_o third_o be_v common_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o 2._o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o sttrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n without_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o heart_n grief_n or_o desire_n by_o open_a voice_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n when_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o 1._o her_o heart_n she_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a she_o pray_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v the_o tert_z but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n hear_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o once_o in_o a_o day_n only_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o cease_a 5._o and_o as_o saint_n james_n write_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v of_o much_o force_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o secret_a closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v 6._o the_o door_n to_o thou_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rehearse_v one_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n a_o captain_n 10._o of_o the_o italian_a army_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n etc_n etc_n this_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o be_v reward_v open_o these_o be_v the_o two_o private_a sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o mental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o vocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secret_a utter_a of_o the_o grief_n &_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o word_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o secret_a closet_n or_o some_o solitary_a place_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o common_a of_o this_o prayer_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o you_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o so_o it_o be_v do_v faithful_o and_o devout_o for_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n 5._o of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o elias_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v yet_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v within_o xl_o day_n
the_o prince_n and_o 3._o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n command_v a_o fast_v to_o 2._o be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n spare_v we_o oh_o lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v not_o thine_o inheritance_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hester_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v 4._o preserve_v when_o holophernes_n besiege_v bethulia_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o judith_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o 8._o congregation_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o peter_n be_v wonderful_o deliver_v 12._o by_o these_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n &_o deliverance_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n therefore_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_o let_v we_o no_o long_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o as_o the_o people_n willing_a to_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n beg_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o i_o forbid_v you_o not_o private_a prayer_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o esteem_v common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n your_o mind_n be_v devout_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n else_o be_v your_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n &_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o 15._o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o with_o like_a or_o rather_o more_o brevity_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o christian_a in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n and_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v considere_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o for_o the_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v and_o though_o the_o order_v of_o minister_n have_v his_o visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o lack_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sinew_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n else_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a acception_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v give_v this_o name_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o five_o common_o of_o late_a year_n take_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pedum_fw-la but_o also_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n as_z to_o oil_n wash_a of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o two_o forename_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n weygh_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n write_v to_o januarius_n &_o also_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n so_o be_v they_o most_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o both_o place_n make_v mention_v express_o of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o there_o be_v retain_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o two_o certain_a other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o join_v there_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o like_o wise_a for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v these_o for_o sacrament_n in_o such_o signification_n &_o meaning_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o either_o for_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v also_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v allow_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n utter_v the_o petition_n with_o voice_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a &_o common_a rite_n or_o action_n pertain_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o poor_a congregation_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a or_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n yea_o and_o whether_o any_o person_n may_v private_o use_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v no._n and_o first_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n although_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v rule_v will_v soon_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v our_o common_a prayer_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v common_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n to_o ask_v one_o &_o the_o self_n thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o out_o ward_v word_n and_o element_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o inward_a &_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o also_o for_o that_o both_o these_o exercise_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o be_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n they_o ought_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v one_o another_o commodity_n and_o not_o their_o own_o without_o other_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o flee_v to_o reason_n profess_v in_o this_o matter_n sith_o we_o have_v both_o the_o plain_a &_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a writer_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n first_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o commonpraier_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a they_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v edify_v for_o as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o the_o field_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o when_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v pipe_v even_o so_o when_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ask_v or_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v what_o invisible_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n cruel_o no_o man_n at_o al._n for_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a shall_v be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o alien_a which_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_o yea_o and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o heart_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v in_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o so_o do_v we_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o al._n and_o this_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o do_v for_o edification_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o it_o may_v then_o have_v persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v hebrues_n bear_v &_o unlearned_a speak_v the_o greek_a the_o latin_a &_o other_o language_n but_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a then_o and_o shall_v we_o use_v it_o now_o when_o no_o man_n come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n other_o wise_n then_o by_o diligent_a &_o earnest_a study_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n bring_v all_o our_o church_n exercise_n to_o frivolus_fw-la superstition_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o unfruitful_a luke_n write_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 4._o discharge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o to_o god_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o arthe_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc_n etc_n thus_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v with_o several_a voice_n but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o &_o the_o rest_n give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o many_o but_o their_o voice_n as_o one_o that_o one_o voice_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o all_o understand_v other_o wise_n they_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v geve_v consent_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o other_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n instinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o 160._o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o sunday_n assemble_v be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o power_n &_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n these_o word_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v due_o considere_v do_v declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o justines_n time_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la and_o johannes_n chrisostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_o sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o answer_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o 63._o neocaesaria_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o usage_n in_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o diverse_a song_n &_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n altogether_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v fair_a how_o be_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n much_o more_o fair_a in_o which_o a_o join_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n mark_v his_o word_n a_o join_a sound_n say_v he_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o unless_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n world_n without_o end_n they_o all_o do_v forthwith_o answer_v amen_n this_o can_v they_o 14._o not_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n dionysius_n say_v that_o hymn_n be_v dionisi_fw-la say_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n cyprian_n say_v dominica_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o
he_o say_v because_o 14._o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o unknowentongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v or_o geve_v thanks_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v say_v ambrose_n if_o thou_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongne_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o unlearned_a hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_n which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o truth_n that_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o that_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o many_o weighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v take_v profit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v let_v he_o pray_v secret_o or_o speak_v to_o god_o who_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o in_o the_o church_n must_v he_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v all_o person_n saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o 14._o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc_n etc_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lie_v man_n who_o paul_n understand_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a man_n which_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n if_o any_o may_v speak_v in_o strange_a &_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o mind_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v he_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the._n xviii_o psalm_n say_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n of_o 28._o man_n and_o not_o with_o chatter_v of_o bird_n for_o owl_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n to_o prate_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v give_v by_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v there_o need_v no_o speech_n when_o we_o pray_v save_v perhaps_o as_o magist_n the_o priest_n do_v for_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n by_o consent_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v hang_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o stay_v themselves_o much_o upon_o general_a decree_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n one_o constitution_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n be_v this_o we_o command_v that_o 23._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v true_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v or_o geve_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o which_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_n of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o let_v the_o most_o religious_a priest_n know_v this_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o rest_n and_o leave_v it_o unrevenged_a this_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n write_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v ho_o we_o plain_a a_o decree_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pray_n and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o make_v devotion_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n assent_n that_o no_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o common_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o also_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pray_v private_o in_o that_o tongue_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o prayer_n be_v for_o if_o prayer_n be_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o enforce_v the_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o person_n pray_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v in_o prayer_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v for_o to_o speak_v be_v by_o voice_n to_o utter_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o bring_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v 2_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o man_n save_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n that_o his_o tongue_n do_v utter_v can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o paratte_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n use_v to_o counterfeit_v man_n voice_n no_o man_n therefore_o that_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n unadvised_o without_o
regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common_a prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentimes_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v meaning_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v 57_o a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o oh_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n 36._o of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o â—ableth_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a she_o we_o of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o 16._o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_v saint_n augustine_n seem_v to_o rudibus_fw-la bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_a divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o nor_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v godly_a bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechiste_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o 35._o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o doude_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part_n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n &_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceave_v what_o a_o hindrance_n &_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bible_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n 3._o of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o writing_n soon_o or_o better_a then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v saint_n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n 1._o of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o xuj_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_n and_o writing_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n
the_o lord_n which_o one_o benefit_n among_o all_o other_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o neither_o tongue_n can_v well_o express_v it_o neither_o heart_n think_v it_o much_o less_o geve_v sufficient_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o promise_v &_o prophesy_v of_o before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o proud_a &_o stiff_o neck_v will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o until_o this_o day_n but_o have_v look_v and_o gape_v for_o another_o to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n in_o their_o head_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o simple_a soul_n ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o baliaunt_a and_o mighty_a king_n in_o great_a royalty_n &_o honour_n not_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wise_n &_o noble_a man_n as_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n &_o so_o forth_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v slanderous_o suffer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stout_o conquer_v and_o manful_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o final_o obtain_v such_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o never_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n while_o they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o messiah_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o account_n christ_n as_o a_o abject_a &_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n crucify_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v handle_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v name_o scorn_v revile_v scourge_v condemn_v and_o last_o of_o all_o cruel_o hang_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v in_o their_o eye_n strange_a and_o most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o will_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v they_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o we_o dear_o belove_v that_o hope_n &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v must_v both_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o also_o bold_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v whereto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n on_o this_o wise_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o point_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v you_o with_o a_o few_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o most_o jewishe_o or_o rather_o divelish_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n first_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n declare_v aswell_o to_o zacharie_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n second_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o four_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o namely_o the_o witness_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o herode_fw-la the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n and_o philip_n nathanael_n and_o peter_n nicodemus_n and_o martha_n with_o diverse_a other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o and_o a_o few_o place_n be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n special_o among_o they_o that_o be_v already_a persuade_v therefore_o if_o the_o privy_a imp_n of_o amechriste_n and_o crafty_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o true_a messiah_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v for_o another_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o case_n seduce_v you_o but_o confirm_v yourselves_o with_o these_o &_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v so_o true_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messias_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o as_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o nature_n and_o substance_n because_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a heresy_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n through_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a &_o profitable_a for_o your_o instruction_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o of_o this_o part_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 1._o become_v flesh_n god_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n fulfil_v 8._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n be_v 2._o find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n god_o be_v show_v in_o flesh_n justify_v in_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 3._o to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o also_o perceive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_n and_o wake_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_a for_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o else_o declare_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o in_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o heal_v man_n with_o his_o only_a word_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sea_n at_o his_o commandment_n in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n in_o that_o
we_o can_v none_o otherwise_o 8._o live_v to_o god_n but_o by_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o sin_n rule_n i._n and_o reign_v we_o then_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n depart_v from_o we_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n &_o his_o ungracious_a spirit_n rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o we_o and_o sure_o if_o in_o such_o miserable_a â—iate_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n but_o fall_v down_o to_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o that_o without_o end_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o return_v thereto_o again_o but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_n forsake_v the_o motion_n thereof_o &_o live_v to_o righteousness_n yea_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o our_o baptism_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v afterward_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n in_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o suggestion_n we_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n always_o follow_v god_n will_v &_o pleasure_n then_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o deed_n let_v we_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n let_v we_o show_v he_o our_o obedience_n like_v as_o christ_n open_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o write_v be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v wound_v say_v esai_n for_o our_o 4._o wickedness_n and_o stripe_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o they_o himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o bear_v say_v esai_n all_o our_o sore_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n no_o pain_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o pain_n everlasting_a his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o we_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o wherefore_o the_o more_o we_o see_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v of_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o hope_n may_v we_o take_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_a son_n through_o his_o liberality_n for_o if_o god_n say_v saint_n 8._o paul_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n from_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o 1._o for_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n to_o ask_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o 11._o grant_v we_o for_o so_o well_o please_v be_v the_o father_n almighty_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o and_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o he_o so_o obedient_o and_o innocent_o suffer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o the_o only_a and_o full_a amends_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o favour_n do_v he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o ful_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n no_o tongue_n sure_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o so_o precious_a a_o death_n for_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o continual_a pardon_n of_o our_o daily_o offence_n in_o this_o rest_v our_o justification_n in_o this_o we_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o be_v purchase_v the_o everlasting_a health_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n yea_o there_o be_v iiii_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v under_o heaven_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o this_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n precious_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n certes_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a that_o shall_v be_v couple_v in_o merit_n with_o christ_n most_o holy_a act_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v far_o unperfect_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o in_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o unperfectness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o be_v the_o true_a amends_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n where_o our_o perfection_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n &_o merit_n for_o not_o to_o we_o say_v david_n not_o to_o we_o but_o 11â—_n to_o thy_o name_n geve_v the_o glory_n oh_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o good_a friend_n with_o all_o reverence_n glorify_v his_o name_n let_v we_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n by_o himself_o have_v he_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o spare_v he_o 1_n self_n and_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o do_v this_o deed_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a redemption_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o repent_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o and_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o for_o the_o raunsom_n of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o open_v our_o heart_n again_o to_o he_o and_o study_v in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o evermore_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ransom_n &_o whole_a amends_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o it_o behove_v â—_o christ_n thus_o to_o suffer_v &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o our_o small_a cross_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n for_o sure_o as_o say_v saynâ—_n peter_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o two_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o sufferance_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o glad_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o by_o our_o work_n we_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o grevous_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o life_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o behold_v the_o pain_n as_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v follow_v that_o labour_n nay_o let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n 1._o ourselves_o in_o our_o sufferance_n to_o endure_v innocent_o and_o guiltless_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o deserve_n then_o have_v not_o patience_n his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o but_o if_o undeseruinglye_o we_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n
avail_v we_o to_o have_v in_o meditation_n the_o fruit_n and_o price_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o magnify_v they_o and_o to_o delight_v or_o trust_v to_o they_o except_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n his_o example_n in_o passion_n to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o thus_o therefore_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o will_v stick_v thereto_o with_o fast_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_v thereof_o and_o will_v also_o frame_v ourself_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o bestow_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n spend_v himself_o whole_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o do_v we_o true_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o be_v thus_o follower_n of_o christ_n step_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o second_o homily_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o suffer_v death_n universal_o for_o all_o man_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v compel_v 5._o so_o to_o do_v when_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v the_o apple_n forbid_v he_o in_o paradise_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o the_o just_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sentence_n pronounce_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o commandment_n condemn_v both_o he_o &_o all_o his_o to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o ill_a thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v adam_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o become_v mortal_a he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o bond_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o lose_v xv_o sheep_n which_o have_v gove_v astray_o &_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n paul_n bear_v witness_n say_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o v._n man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o no_o we_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v become_v plain_a reprobate_n and_o castaway_n be_v perpetual_o damn_a to_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n tire_v in_o this_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n if_o mankind_n can_v have_v recover_v himself_o again_o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o have_v his_o case_n be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a because_o he_o may_v have_v attempt_v some_o way_n how_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n he_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o that_o behalf_n there_o be_v none_o that_o v_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o work_v his_o own_o salvation_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o pacify_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n by_o offer_v up_o burn_v sacrifice_n according_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o offer_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n the_o blood_n of_o calf_n the_o blood_n of_o goat_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o so_o forth_o oh_o these_o thing_n be_v 9_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o yet_o bring_v mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o they_o be_v but_o only_a sigure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o nothing_o else_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v this_o matter_n large_o discuss_v there_o shall_v you_o learn_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o mankind_n in_o trust_v thereunto_o shall_v trust_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deceive_v himself_o what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n &_o so_o purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a life_n in_o deed_n if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v 10._o write_v do_v this_o &_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o accord_v to_o my_o will_n then_o shall_v thou_o live_v and_o not_o die_v here_o be_v eternal_a louse_n promise_v with_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n &_o imbecility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n diverse_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_n all_o have_v go_v 5._o astray_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o this_o case_n what_o profit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v observe_v 2._o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o say_v god_n 27._o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o law_n bring_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o and_o make_v we_o guilty_a not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o naught_o or_o unholy_a god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o because_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v can_v adam_n then_o think_v you_o hope_v or_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n no_o he_o can_v not_o but_o the_o more_o he_o look_v on_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o own_o damnation_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n &_o never_o able_a to_o pacify_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o escape_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherinto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v fall_v by_o disobey_v the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o god_n 11._o great_a mercy_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v pass_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v his_o burn_a wrath_n &_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o we_o lie_v then_o even_o than_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o wicked_a
to_o be_v condemn_v unto_o death_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o offence_n he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 55._o meaning_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n like_o wise_n say_v god_n make_v 5._o he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o and_o saint_n peter_n most_o agreeable_o write_v in_o this_o behalf_n say_v christ_n have_v once_o die_v &_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n now_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o ponder_v &_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o our_o part_n but_o only_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o warn_v joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o take_v mary_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o will_v the_o child_n name_n to_o he_o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v christ_n and_o she_o wed_v he_o to_o the_o people_n with_o 1._o his_o finger_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n beseech_v christ_n to_o help_v her_o daughter_n 15._o which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n do_v he_o not_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n then_o oh_o man_n even_o thy_o sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o slanderous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o have_v keep_v thyself_o vyryght_a if_o thou_o have_v observe_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o 5._o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o first_o father_n adam_n then_o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o to_o become_v mortal_a on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o need_v not_o to_o hunger_n be_v the_o healthful_a water_n of_o life_n he_o need_v not_o to_o thirst_v be_v life_n itself_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o extremity_n be_v he_o drive_v by_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o manifold_a &_o great_a that_o god_n can_v be_v only_o please_v in_o he_o and_o none_o other_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o this_o oh_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o tremble_v within_o thyself_o can_v thou_o hear_v it_o quiet_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n do_v christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o thou_o and_o 27._o will_v thou_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o he_o while_o christ_n be_v yet_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v that_o the_o stone_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o the_o dead_a body_n rise_v and_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v to_o remember_v how_o grievous_o and_o cruel_o he_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o hard_o heart_a then_o stone_n to_o have_v less_o compassion_n they_o dead_a body_n call_v to_o mind_n oh_o sinful_a creature_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v think_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n stretch_v out_o in_o length_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o head_n crown_v with_o sharp_a thorn_n his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o heart_n open_v with_o a_o long_a spear_n his_o flesh_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_n his_o brow_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o now_o cry_v in_o a_o intolerable_a agony_n to_o his_o father_n &_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o can_v thou_o behold_v this_o woeful_a sight_n or_o hear_v this_o mournful_a voice_n without_o tear_n consider_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o that_o mankind_n shall_v put_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o pain_n oh_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n may_v we_o not_o just_o cry_v woe_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o we_o sin_v oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v this_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v always_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o provoke_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o why_o be_v not_o sin_n think_v you_o a_o grevous_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n see_v for_o the_o transgress_a of_o god_n precept_n in_o eat_v of_o one_o apple_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o only_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n true_o yea_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n thou_o oh_o lord_n hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n 5._o dwell_v with_o thou_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esai_n he_o cry_v main_o out_o against_o sinner_n and_o say_v â—o_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n 5._o rope_n do_v not_o god_n geve_v a_o plain_a token_n how_o great_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n when_o he_o drown_v 7._o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o eight_o person_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorra_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o in_o three_o day_n space_n he_o kill_v 29._o with_o pestilence_n threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o for_o david_n offence_n when_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o he_o turn_v nabuchodonozor_n 14._o the_o king_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n creep_v upon_o all_o four_o when_o he_o suffer_v 14._o achitophel_n &_o judas_n to_o hang_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o their_o actesâ—_n eye_n a_o thousand_o such_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o what_o need_v we_o this_o one_o example_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o more_o force_n &_o aught_o more_o to_o move_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a god_n himself_o who_o never_o commit_v sin_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o geve_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v &_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v pacify_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n oh_o sin_n sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v drive_v christ_n to_o such_o extremity_n woe_n worth_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o boot_v it_o now_o to_o bewail_v sin_n be_v come_v and_o so_o come_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o 24._o man_n live_v no_o not_o the_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n he_o 6._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n &_o by_o death_n
have_v purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o sincere_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o at_o this_o his_o table_n we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o shadow_n only_o but_o the_o body_n not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o do_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n and_o reverend_a esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o late_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v hear_v good_a people_n why_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o institute_v that_o heavenly_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o his_o table_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o with_o what_o estimation_n &_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o resort_v thither_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o what_o constant_a faith_n we_o shall_v clothe_v and_o deck_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o decent_a partaker_n of_o that_o celestial_a food_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o which_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o table_n â—e_z may_v learn_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tipical_a lamb_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v before_o sanctiâ—â—ed_v yea_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o although_o x._o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o moses_n yet_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o worshipper_n of_o image_n whoremonger_n tempter_n of_o christ_n murmurer_n and_o covet_v after_o evil_a thing_n god_n overthrow_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o our_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n we_o resort_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o they_o and_o infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a manner_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_o must_v always_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o â—ayth_o basâ—l_n â–ª_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v out_o evident_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o die_v &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o live_v now_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v show_v outward_a testimony_n in_o follow_v the_o signification_n of_o christ_n death_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v least_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v chief_o at_o this_o table_n to_o solempnise_v the_o godly_a father_n name_v it_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o above_o all_o other_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n now_o may_v you_o behold_v the_o matter_n the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n now_o if_o you_o stack_n you_o show_v yourselves_o most_o unthankful_a and_o that_o no_o other_o benefit_n can_v ever_o stir_v you_o to_o thank_v god_n who_o so_o little_a regard_n here_o so_o many_o so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o profitable_a benefit_n see_v then_o that_o the_o xxiii_o name_n &_o thing_n itself_o do_v monish_v we_o of_o thank_n let_v we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v offer_v always_o to_o god_n the_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n for_o as_o david_n sing_v he_o that_o offer_v to_o god_n l._n thanks_n and_o praise_n honour_v he_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o thankful_a person_n in_o comparison_n xvii_o to_o the_o unthankful_a loe_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heal_v and_o but_o one_o only_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o health_n yea_o happy_a it_o be_v if_o among_o forty_o communicantes_fw-la we_o can_v see_v two_o unfeigned_o geve_v thanks_n so_o unkind_a we_o be_v so_o oblivious_a we_o be_v so_o proud_a beggar_n we_o be_v that_o partly_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o own_o commodity_n part_o we_o know_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o chief_o we_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o be_v force_v by_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o handle_v it_o so_o cold_o so_o drylye_o that_o our_o lip_n praise_v he_o but_o our_o heart_n dispraise_n he_o our_o tongue_n bless_v he_o but_o our_o life_n curse_v he_o our_o word_n worship_v he_o but_o our_o work_n dishonour_v he_o oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o geve_v god_n here_o thank_v aright_o and_o so_o to_o agnise_v his_o exceed_a grace_n pour_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n appear_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n furthermore_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o not_o only_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o unity_n also_o wherein_o they_o that_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o for_o by_o dissension_n vainglory_n ambition_n strife_n envy_v contempt_n hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissever_v but_o so_o join_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o that_o bread_n in_o one_o loaf_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o strait_a knot_n of_o charity_n the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o tender_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n call_v this_o supper_n love_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v none_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n who_o bear_v grudge_n &_o vengeance_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o also_o do_v not_o profess_v his_o kind_a affection_n by_o some_o charitable_a relief_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n oh_o heavenly_a â—anket_n then_o so_o use_v oh_o godly_a guest_n who_o so_o esteem_v this_o feast_n but_o oh_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v at_o these_o day_n who_o be_v without_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v without_o satisfy_v they_o who_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o fall_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o thought_n or_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v easy_o relieve_v without_o any_o conscience_n of_o slander_n disdain_n misrâ—poet_n division_n rancour_n or_o inward_a bitterness_n yea_o be_v accumber_v with_o the_o cloak_v hatred_n of_o cain_n with_o the_o long_o cover_v malice_n of_o iii._n esau_n with_o the_o dissemble_a falsehood_n of_o joab_n dare_v you_o presume_v to_o come_v up_o to_o these_o sacred_a and_o fearful_a mystery_n oh_o man_n whither_o rushe_v thou_o unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o peace_n and_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o singleness_n and_o thou_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o quietness_n and_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o debate_v it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o pity_n and_o thou_o be_v unmerciful_a do_v thou_o neither_o fear_n god_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o feast_n nor_o reverence_v his_o christ_n the_o refection_n and_o meat_n nor_o regard_v his_o spouse_n his_o belove_a guest_n nor_o weigh_o thy_o own_a conscience_n which_o be_v sometime_o thy_o inward_a accuser_n wherefore_o oh_o man_n tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n examine_v and_o try_v thygood_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n
to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o hereof_o this_o feast_n have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v pentecost_n even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o as_o saint_n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o disciple_n be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v sudden_o among_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v cleave_v tongue_n of_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o do_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v eloquence_n &_o utterance_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o engender_v a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o give_v all_o man_n a_o tongue_n yea_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o esai_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n l._n say_v esai_n give_v i_o a_o learned_a &_o a_o skilful_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v to_o have_v this_o gift_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o l._n thy_o praise_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o tongue_n betoken_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o x._o gospel_n and_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dumb_a christian_a not_o prosess_v his_o faith_n open_o but_o cloak_v and_o colour_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o give_v man_n occasion_n just_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n to_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tongue_n tie_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o christian_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o consequent_o he_o work_v his_o miraculous_a work_n towards_o mankind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a both_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n bear_v witness_v and_o may_v be_v also_o easy_o prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o come_v down_o inform_v of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o the_o father_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v where_o note_v three_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n likewise_o when_o christ_n do_v 28._o first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n willing_a they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o 4._o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n again_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o 25._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o unless_o he_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a eternal_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v even_o god_n &_o lord_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o mighty_a and_o divine_a power_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v wonderful_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_a time_n after_o for_o as_o saint_n peter_n witness_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v iuward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o zacharie_n the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v also_o simeon_n anna_n marie_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a worker_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n saint_n matthew_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v express_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v there_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a as_o may_v further_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_o amaze_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o christ_n demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v say_v he_o 3._o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o so_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a behold_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o fleshe_o and_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v blunt_o to_o work_v and_o ask_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o wardlye_o work_v the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v never_o have_v marvel_v at_o christ_n word_n but_o will_v have_v rather_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o several_a and_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o have_v they_o three_o several_a and_o sundry_a office_n proper_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o the_o father_n to_o create_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v whereof_o the_o last_o the_o more_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o
be_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n say_v christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o nought_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_o worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n &_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o the_o child_n david_n when_o of_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n he_o become_v a_o princelike_a prophet_n do_v not_o 17._o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n when_o of_o a_o proud_a publican_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a evangelist_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n 9_o to_o consider_v that_o peter_n shall_v become_v of_o a_o simple_a fisher_n a_o chief_a and_o mighty_a apostle_n paul_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o a_o new_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o know_v you_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o 3._o you_o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o saint_n john_n write_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n say_v the_o same_o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v 4._o upon_o you_o oh_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o he_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o oh_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v 5._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v these_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v now_o that_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savour_v and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_n well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v 12._o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o discern_v of_o spirit_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o gift_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v several_o give_v to_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o measurable_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v their_o bold_a confession_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o consider_v 5._o that_o they_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n and_o check_n for_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o give_v patience_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v therefore_o worthy_o obtain_v this_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n who_o will_v not_o also_o marvel_v to_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o call_v even_o from_o their_o net_n to_o supply_v room_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o heart_n 14._o of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v most_o just_o term_v by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eusebius_n 3._o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o extreme_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o with_o little_a or_o no_o labour_n at_o length_n there_o start_v up_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvelous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o lucan_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n
much_o more_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n behovable_a for_o our_o soul_n without_o who_o goodness_n no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o faith_n or_o stay_v therein_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n forget_v not_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a in_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o life_n which_o blessing_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o who_o reign_v over_o all_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n i_o promise_v to_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n come_v special_o from_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o hear_v what_o be_v testify_v first_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o christian_a life_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n for_o s._n paul_n confess_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n say_v two_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n power_n that_o you_o be_v keep_v i._n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o falter_v not_o in_o our_o hope_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v very_o god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v which_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o any_o will_v we_o have_v to_o rise_v it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n &_o dispose_v we_o thereto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n &_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n &_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n to_o presume_v to_o such_o arrogancy_n &_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o god_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n wrought_v this_o high_a benefit_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o mean_a by_o no_o less_o mean_a than_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o from_o any_o pain_n &_o travail_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v our_o ransom_n he_o he_o make_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o we_o &_o himself_o who_o mediation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o his_o profound_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v his_o act_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o disobedience_n &_o rebellion_n who_o righteousness_n he_o take_v to_o way_n against_o our_o sin_n who_o redemption_n he_o will_v have_v stand_v against_o our_o damnation_n in_o this_o point_n what_o have_v we_o to_o muse_v within_o ourselves_o good_a friend_n i_o think_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n thank_n be_v to_o almighty_a seven_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o receive_v this_o high_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a i._n wisdom_n he_o wrought_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whole_o will_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o this_o our_o heavenly_a mediator_n therefore_o do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v i._n we_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a iii._n clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o he_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o i._n father_n of_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o favour_n write_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n &_o i._o favour_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n &_o mediator_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n and_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o so_o write_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o iiii_o christ_n give_v and_o thereupon_o to_o execute_v his_o authority_n commit_v after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o captivity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a to_o his_o member_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n again_o &_o from_o thence_o send_v liberal_a gift_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n and_o have_v still_o the_o power_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o distribute_v his_o father_n gift_n continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o establishment_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o by_o he_o have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o geve_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n remember_v i_o say_v once_o again_o your_o duty_n of_o thanks_n let_v they_o be_v never_o to_o want_v still_o join_v yourself_o to_o continue_v in_o thanks_n geve_v you_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n ne_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n that_o shall_v honour_v i_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o that_o holy_a prophet_n david_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o speak_v to_o himself_o thus_o oh_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v l._n within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o say_v once_o again_o oh_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n &_o never_o forget_v ciii_o his_o manifold_a reward_n god_n geve_v we_o grace_v good_a people_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n be_v not_o in_o ourself_o by_o ourself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v by_o it_o a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v so_o profitable_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n &_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o without_o his_o lively_a &_o secret_a inspiration_n can_v we_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v &_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n twelve_o can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n two_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
rest_v all_o wisdom_n &_o all_o hability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o guide_v his_o go_n no_o man_n can_v know_v thy_o pleasure_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n &_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o send_v he_o down_o ix_o therefore_o pray_v he_o to_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n &_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a before_o thou_o let_v we_o with_o so_o good_a heart_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v &_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o have_v his_o assistance_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o very_o liberal_a and_o gentle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v and_o courage_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v meet_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o he_o only_o be_v present_v every_o where_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v worthy_a thought_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o honour_n no_o language_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o speech_n he_o only_o minister_v spiritual_a strength_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v right_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o continual_a sigh_n if_o any_o gift_n we_o have_v viij_o wherewith_o we_o may_v work_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o &_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o make_v his_o distribution_n peculiar_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v twelve_o if_o any_o wisdom_n we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o begin_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v let_v he_o ix_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v &_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v attain_a but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n &_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o v_o learning_n that_o be_v other_o where_o get_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o xiii_o they_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v to_o what_o vanity_n the_o old_a philosopher_n come_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o science_n get_v &_o search_v for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o see_v what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v with_o for_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o read_v &_o revolve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o day_n &_o night_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o cxix_o that_o have_v his_o whole_a meditation_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a to_o our_o foot_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o nineteeen_o ignorant_a in_o it_o may_v we_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v we_o christ_n in_o christ_n find_v v_o we_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n hierome_n and_o contrary_a wise_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v two_o in_o foolishness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n shall_v dwell_v with_o who_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v in_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o root_v fast_o in_o charity_n have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n length_n &_o depth_n &_o iii._n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o universal_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n wish_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v as_o under_o heaven_n the_o great_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v for_o of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o experience_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o seven_o i_o together_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n through_o her_o hand_n and_o add_v moreover_o in_o that_o same_o place_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n unto_o man_n which_o who_o so_o use_n become_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o may_v with_o many_o word_n move_v some_o of_o this_o audience_n to_o search_v for_o this_o wisdom_n to_o sequester_v their_o reason_n to_o follow_v god_n commandment_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o wit_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o favour_v this_o wisdom_n to_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n &_o policy_n of_o this_o fond_a world_n to_o taste_v and_o savour_n that_o whereunto_o the_o favour_n &_o will_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o will_v we_o final_o to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n but_o i_o will_v haste_v to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v express_v further_o in_o sapience_n how_o god_n give_v his_o elect_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o alteration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o word_n more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v last_o cite_v unto_o you_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o they_o can_v search_v where_o to_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o so_o know_v they_o again_o that_o in_o time_n it_o be_v find_v and_o can_v therefore_o attemper_v themselves_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o suffer_v no_o time_n to_o pass_v away_o wherein_o they_o may_v labour_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o to_o increase_v therein_o they_o know_v how_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o lenity_n give_v all_o man_n here_o time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a as_o job_n xxiiii_o write_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o pride_n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o godly_a take_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o time_n to_o redeem_v it_o out_o of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v spoil_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a they_o which_o have_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o worldling_n of_o this_o present_a life_n how_o they_o wait_v their_o time_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o occasion_n of_o time_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o increase_v their_o land_n &_o patrimony_n they_o see_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o otherwhiles_o they_o will_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o sleep_n &_o ease_n with_o suffer_v many_o pain_n catch_v the_o offer_n of_o their_o time_n know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o past_a
token_n of_o his_o due_a and_o bind_a obedience_n with_o denunciation_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v transgress_v &_o break_v the_o say_a law_n &_o commandment_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o obedient_a subject_n so_o do_v he_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n subject_a unto_o man_n who_o keep_v their_o due_a obedience_n unto_o man_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o obedience_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v still_o there_o have_v be_v no_o poverty_n no_o disease_n no_o sickness_n no_o death_n nor_o other_o misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v now_o infinite_o and_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o here_o appear_v the_o original_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o universal_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n over_o earthly_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_a state_n which_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v remain_v in_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n unto_o god_o their_o king_n for_o as_o long_o as_o in_o this_o first_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n continue_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n their_o king_n so_o long_o do_v god_n embrace_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o his_o love_n favour_n and_o grace_n which_o to_o enjoy_v be_v perfect_a felicity_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o obedience_n be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o felicity_n but_o as_o all_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v continue_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o obedience_n so_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o break_v in_o of_o rebellion_n all_o vice_n and_o misery_n do_v withal_o break_v in_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o rebellion_n the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v lucifer_n first_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o most_o bind_a subject_n 7._o who_o by_o rebel_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bright_a and_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v become_v the_o black_a and_o most_o foul_a fiend_n &_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o here_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o persuade_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n bring_v they_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o god_o wrought_v their_o exile_n and_o vanishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o goodness_n into_o this_o wretched_a earth_n and_o vale_n of_o all_o misery_n procure_v unto_o they_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n mischief_n sickness_n disease_n death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o horrible_a than_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a mischief_n he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o their_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n have_v not_o god_o by_o the_o obedience_n etc_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n repair_v that_o which_o man_n by_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n have_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o of_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v record_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o you_o do_v see_v that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o paradise_n can_v suffer_v any_o rebellion_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v place_v for_o any_o rebel_n to_o remain_v in_o thus_o become_v rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v both_o the_o first_o and_o great_a and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n both_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a misery_n sorrow_n disease_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o as_o be_v say_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a also_o after_o this_o breach_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o therewith_o and_o overflow_a the_o world_n lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o confusion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n god_o 17._o forthwith_o by_o law_n give_v unto_o mankind_n repair_v again_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n thus_o by_o rebellion_n overthrow_v and_o beside_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o not_o only_o 16._o ordain_v that_o in_o family_n and_o household_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n the_o servant_n unto_o their_o master_n but_o also_o when_o mankind_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o more_o large_o over_o 15_o the_o world_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o city_n and_o country_n several_a and_o special_a governor_n and_o ruler_n unto_o who_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v obedient_a as_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v prince_n wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n horrible_o that_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o very_a messenger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v both_o the_o aucihoritie_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n but_o here_o let_v we_o rehearse_v two_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the._n 1â—_o xiii_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o all_o subject_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_o for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_n wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n therefore_o his_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n thus_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o saint_n peter_n first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n who_o word_n be_v these_o submit_v your_o self_n two_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a head_n either_o unto_o ruler_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n doer_n but_o for_o the_o cherysh_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_o that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n fear_v god_o honour_v the_o king_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a thus_o far_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o king_n queen_n and_o other_o prince_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o